Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	church_n	scripture_n	tradition_n	15,184	5	9.5685	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15414	Hexapla, that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of the holy apostle S. Paul to the Romanes wherein according to the authors former method, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter ... : wherein are handled the greatest points of Christian religion ... : diuided into two bookes ...	Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.	1611 (1611)	STC 25689.7; ESTC S4097	1,266,087	898

unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v

reprobation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o election_n 10._o contr_n whether_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o of_o election_n be_v without_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 11._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o 12._o contr_n whether_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o god_n or_o a_o effect_n only_o of_o his_o will_n against_o socinus_n 13._o contr_n whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a and_o absolute_a will_n only_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o ostorodius_n 15._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n 5._o contr_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n 6._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 7._o contr_n against_o limbu_n patrum_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n 8._o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v 10._o contr_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 12._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 13._o contr_n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o contr_n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v._n 12._o 15._o contr_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n 17._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n 18._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o contr_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n 20._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 21._o contr_n against_o humane_a tradition_n 22._o contr_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n 23._o contr_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 25._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o true_a worshipper_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n 3._o contr_n that_o work_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o election_n and_o justification_n 4._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 5._o contr_n that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n 8._o contr_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n 10._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 11._o contr_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n 14._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n whether_o they_o signify_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o one_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 4._o contr_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n 7._o contr_n against_o freewill_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 10._o controv_n the_o pope_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o contr_n that_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v not_o counsel_v as_o indifferent_a controversy_n upon_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v gain_v say_v and_o resist_v 4._o contr_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o 6._o contr_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 7._o contr_n whether_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n 8._o contr_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n 9_o contr_n whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o moral_a precept_n to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n but_o to_o be_v cease_v 11._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 2._o contr_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n 3._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n 4._o contr_n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 6._o contr_n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 8._o contr_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 9_o contr_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o 10._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v v._n 11._o as_o i_o live_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o georg._n eniedinus_fw-la 11._o contr_n that_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n howsoever_o outward_o they_o appear_v good_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o s._n peter_n be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n 2._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o

or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n mark●●●_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o part●ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v sa●●●●_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o

seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o glorios●ssima_fw-la m●tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o

avouch_v by_o this_o egesippus_fw-la as_o how_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v raise_v nero_n cousin_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o how_o peter_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n meet_v christ_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la master_n whether_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n return_v and_o be_v crucify_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o s._n peter_n own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v act._n 3.21_o to_o ireneus_fw-la testimony_n we_o answer_n 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n for_o matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o caligula_n from_o which_o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o nero_n when_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v first_o come_v unto_o rome_n be_v very_o near_o 20._o year_n 2._o and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o so_o a_o other_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a credit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n old_a when_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n who_o testify_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n johannem_fw-la that_o john_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v at_o 30._o be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n hierome_n be_v as_o uncertain_a 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n bithynia_n cappadocia_n asia_n which_o may_v hold_v he_o not_o much_o less_o than_o 14._o year_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o account_n come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o 2._o of_o nero._n 2._o hierome_n be_v as_o uncertain_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n he_o think_v adam_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n calvarie_n in_o his_o epitath_n of_o eustach_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bury_v in_o chebron_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagr._fw-la he_o think_v job_n come_v of_o esau_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n that_o he_o descend_v of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n to_o eusebius_n these_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n which_o make_v it_o of_o the_o less_o credit_n 2._o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n see_v christ._n carlil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o peregrination_n of_o peter_n 1._o this_fw-mi this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o contrary_a argument_n and_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o we_o follow_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n of_o peter_n not_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o then_o produce_v their_o reason_n though_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o by_o the_o most_o full_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n do_v hold_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n there_o or_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n yet_o i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o certain_a point_n coincident_a to_o this_o question_n 1._o some_o direct_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o as_o vl._n vellanus_n who_o objection_n bellarmine_n rather_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o confute_v than_o indeed_o confute_v they_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5.6_o 2._o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n neither_o live_v at_o rome_n nor_o yet_o die_v there_o nor_o s._n paul_n neither_o but_o assign_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v by_o warrant_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 23.34_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o christopher_n carlil_n who_o allege_v lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o none_o else_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v there_o linus_n also_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o also_o jame_v the_o less_o be_v kill_v with_o joses_fw-es simon_n and_o jude._n 3._o some_o of_o our_o writer_n deny_v not_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o affirm_v he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o nor_o continue_v there_o so_o long_o 25._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o claudius_n as_o beza_n say_v non_fw-la invitus_fw-la concedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o unwilling_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o other_o annot_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o so_o also_o gualther_n id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la negaverim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o easy_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o d._n fulke_n annot_n 4._o in_o 16._o c._n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o add_v further_o that_o howsoever_o we_o absolute_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peter_n may_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la a_o thing_n concern_v faith_n neither_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v there_o in_o bond_n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterward_o which_o pareus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o nero_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o second_o year_n when_o s._n paul_n come_v thither_o first_o and_o his_o second_o arrival_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o pareus_n think_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n while_o narcissus_n be_v yet_o in_o authority_n see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 10._o quest_n our_o reason_n against_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a be_v these_o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n for_o there_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o 15._o day_n which_o be_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o at_o rome_n 2._o 8._o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n which_o be_v the_o 43._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o joseph_n l._n 19_o c._n 7._o peter_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o rome_n 3._o six_o year_n after_o this_o be_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o s._n paul_n find_v he_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o galat._n 2.1_o then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o apostolical_a counsel_n mention_v act_n 15._o when_o each_o give_v to_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o witness_v hierome_n hitherto_o peter_n have_v not_o visit_v rome_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n thither_o to_o the_o council_n for_o than_o what_o time_n will_v they_o leave_v unto_o peter_n to_o visit_v antioch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o egypt_n where_o nicephorus_n say_v he_o preach_v lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o 1._o

these_o two_o that_o this_o inhibition_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n it_o may_v be_v after_o 2._o admit_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n yet_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v before_o for_o see_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o januarie_n as_o be_v common_o hold_v his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n likewise_o of_o the_o 17._o year_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o eiection_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 3._o s._n luke_n say_v not_o c._n 18.2_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o expel_v but_o that_o aquila_n be_v late_o come_v from_o rome_n because_o claudius_n have_v give●_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o precise_a time_n set_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o space_n allow_v for_o their_o departure_n after_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v 11._o quest._n of_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n first_o at_o caesarea_n and_o afterward_o as_o rome_n the_o four_o journey_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o captain_n lysias_n and_o send_v to_o caesarea_n to_o felix_n the_o governor_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o the_o history_n act._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o at_o caesarea_n he_o continue_v under_o felix_n two_o year_n in_o bond_n act._n 24.28_o but_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o two_o year_n there_o mention_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n government_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 24.10_o that_o festus_n have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o that_o nation_n he_o have_v be_v then_o their_o governor_n more_o than_o two_o year_n and_o i●sephus_n write_v that_o festus_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o claudius_n lib._n 20._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o government_n five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o baronius_n think_v that_o the_o two_o year_n there_o mention_v must_v be_v restrain_v to_o nero_n reign_n for_o in_o his_o second_o year_n felix_n be_v remove_v and_o paul_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v two_o year_n in_o bond_n at_o caesarea_n but_o pererius_n well_o refute_v this_o assertion_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o nero_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o therefore_o to_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o year_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n will_v have_v these_o two_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n first_o accuse_v paul_n before_o caesar_n in_o act._n apostol_n c._n 3._o but_o neither_o do_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n there_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v pontius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o get_v favour_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v the_o best_a sense_n be_v to_o begin_v these_o two_o year_n from_o the_o first_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlinear_o occumenius_n in_o ultim_fw-la cap._n actor_n bed_n in_o c._n 24._o actor_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n the_o officer_n and_o commune_v with_o he_o hope_v that_o some_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o v_o 27._o this_o often_o commune_v with_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v detain_v there_o sometime_o in_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n expire_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v most_o fit_o refer_v to_o paul_n bond_n now_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n he_o thence_o be_v send_v bind_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o continue_v there_o free_a prisoner_n two_o year_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v act._n 28.30_o so_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o in_o this_o first_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v like_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o end_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o be_v after_o that_o s._n paul_n perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a companion_n 12._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o bestow_v himself_o afterward_o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n own_o testimony_n who_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n again_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v thereof_o very_o confident_o as_o philip._n 1.25_o write_v from_o rome_n he_o say_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n likewise_o to_o philemon_n he_o thus_o write_v v_o 12._o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o so_o also_o heb._n 13.23_o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o of_o he_o come_v ●●rely_o i_o will_v see_v you_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o paul_n be_v deliver_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o allege_v by_o eusebius_n neronem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la imperi-mitiorem_a fuisse_fw-la that_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o mild_a but_o afterward_o when_o paul_n be_v take_v again_o nero_n then_o be_v become_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thus_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o histor_n scholast_n c._n 21._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n also_o write_v hierome_n in_o paulo_n 3._o now_o after_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v he_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 1._o hierome_n think_v that_o he_o preach_v only_o in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n rom._n 13.28_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v 10._o year_n only_o in_o the_o west_n part_n 2._o caietanus_n think_v that_o he_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o much_o he_o infer_v upon_o those_o word_n 2._o tim._n 4.13_o the_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o v_o 20._o trophimm_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v when_o s._n paul_n go_v first_o to_o rome_n say_v cajetan_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n these_o thing_n than_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o write_v for_o his_o winter_n cloak_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o trophimus_n sickness_n continue_v 10._o or_o 11._o year_n but_o caietan_n collection_n here_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 17._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o caietans_n opinion_n be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n visit_v the_o east_n church_n

word_n 2._o cor._n 13.7_o though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o man_n judgement_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o of_o the_o perfect_a assurance_n 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v great_a perfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o indict_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o s._n paul_n profess_v rom._n 8._o he_o show_v also_o 2._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v we_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o prepare_v 2._o but_o chrysostome_n better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n because_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v concern_v such_o thing_n c._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v more_o sharp_o c._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o call_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n coloss._n 2.20.22_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n chrysostome_n allege_v to_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la principio_fw-la condescendere_fw-la oportuit_fw-la successu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la item_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o condescend_v and_o yield_v somewhat_o but_o not_o so_o afterward_o like_v as_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n do_v more_o gentle_o and_o tender_o use_v their_o patient_n and_o young_a scholar_n at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 1._o athanasius_n in_o synops._n place_v the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n before_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v fourteen_o in_o all_o and_o of_o they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v the_o ten_o next_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n luther_n set_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o s._n johns_n epistle_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n tertullian_n lib._n 5._o cont_n marcionem_fw-la place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n corinthian_n roman_n thessalonian_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n but_o the_o best_a order_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o receive_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o and_o why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v before_o 2._o nor_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o largeness_n thereof_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o i_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v set_v first_o pareus_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v chief_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n aretius_n for_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o temporal_a respect_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o banche_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n c._n 11.5_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n this_o epistle_n treat_v of_o that_o principal_a question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o here_o more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a question_n beside_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 1.2_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 5._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n c._n 9_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n c._n 14.15_o so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o a_o catechism_n and_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n aretius_n pareus_n quest._n 20._o unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o write_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a roman_a state_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o prince_n minister_n and_o officer_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o among_o the_o roman_n whether_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o stranger_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n aretius_n faius_n as_o now_o in_o the_o roman_a papal_a state_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o although_o this_o epistle_n be_v personal_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v general_a and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o they_o be_v write_v unto_o us._n as_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o mark_n 13.37_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v to_o some_o special_a church_n they_o do_v write_v unto_o all_o gryneus_n 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o not_o only_o the_o subscription_n show_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriake_n but_o origen_n beside_o do_v collect_v so_o much_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v send_v by_o phebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o cenchrea_n be_v near_o unto_o corinth_n yea_o portus_fw-la ipse_fw-la corinthe_n the_o very_a haven_n of_o corinth_n 2._o he_o say_v gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o c._n 16.23_o which_o gaius_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gain_n 3._o he_o add_v further_a erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o which_o erastus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o paul_n leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o timoth._n 4.20_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n three_o thing_n do_v commend_v this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o method_n 1._o concern_v the_o matter_n it_o contain_v the_o chief_a article_n and_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o qu._n 6._o origen_n further_o set_v it_o forth_o thus_o multa_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 2._o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v most_o exact_a consist_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o tractation_n and_o explication_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o artificial_a method_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v c._n 1._o v._n 16._o in_o the_o which_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n god_n the_o end_n salvation_n the_o material_a cause_n christ_n jesus_n the_o formal_a faith_n and_o

belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o

proceed_v from_o a_o love_a mind_n tolet._n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v my_o god_n not_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a as_o ambrose_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v to_o be_v as_o confer_v upon_o himself_o tolet._n 3_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o david_n do_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n ex_fw-la privato_fw-la sensu_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la of_o a_o private_a and_o more_o lively_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v marty_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n id_fw-la magno_fw-la facit_fw-la affectu_fw-la he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n cum_fw-la qui_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la sibt_fw-mi proprium_fw-la facientes_fw-la make_v the_o common_a god_n of_o all_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n tanquam_fw-la seorsim_fw-la illorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v several_o their_o god_n only_o 3._o through_o jesus_n christ._n he_o offer_v thanks_o throrough_a christ_n 1._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ._n 2._o but_o as_o origen_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o all_o our_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o confer_v grace_n that_o as_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o again_o we_o shall_v return_v our_o thanks_o aretius_n 4._o for_o you_o all_o 1._o not_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o jonathan_n but_o because_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la forget_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o church_n pareus_n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o all_o incipientibus_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la for_o the_o beginner_n for_o they_o which_o profit_v and_o proceed_v and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a gorrham_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o do_v rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o savour_v of_o his_o accustom_a curious_a speculation_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o epist_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o world_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n 2._o hierome_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v give_v a_o special_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 3._o therefore_o here_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o all_o because_o the_o more_o know_v part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v c._n 2.1_o there_o come_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v pareus_n and_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n rome_n be_v quasi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la orbis_fw-la vertice_fw-la collocata_fw-la place_v as_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 1._o first_o their_o faith_n be_v commendable_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v c._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o dissension_n among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o goodness_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o he_o again_o say_v c._n 15.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 2._o again_o they_o have_v many_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o make_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o famous_a 1._o divitijs_fw-la &_o delicijs_fw-la corrupti_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v corrupt_a with_o riches_n and_o other_o delicate_n and_o so_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v 2._o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v fisherman_n and_o jew_n which_o nation_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o gentile_n 3._o they_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v 4._o vitam_fw-la exagebant_fw-la austeriorem_fw-la they_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n chrysostome_n 5._o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v as_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o in_o great_a danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o let_n and_o impediment_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a say_v 3._o and_o further_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o planter_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o by_o peter_n who_o both_o live_v and_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o end_v their_o life_n from_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n chrysostome_n therefore_o thus_o say_v of_o rome_n ob_fw-la id_fw-la maximè_fw-la romam_fw-la praedico_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v chief_o for_o this_o count_n rome_n happy_a because_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o love_v it_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o finish_v their_o life_n among_o they_o hom_n ult._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o last_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n faith_n which_o pererius_n produce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inviolatam_fw-la &_o intaminatam_fw-la conservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o pure_a the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n of_o controversy_n quest._n 29._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v certain_a authority_n as_o of_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o confound_v simon_n magus_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o time_n they_o entreat_v mark_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n euseb._n 2._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 13.14_o likewise_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n preach_v at_o rome_n first_o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o that_o preach_v be_v fisher_n ex_fw-la perer._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o produce_v epiphanius_n orosius_n leo_n with_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 1._o 2._o contra._n 1._o concern_v peter_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o beda_n in_o 15._o c._n actor_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o claudius_n onuphrius_n assign_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n in_o chronic._n damasus_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n whereas_o nero_n reign_v but_o 14._o year_n in_o all_o and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o peter_n disputation_n and_o combat_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o neto_n the_o emperor_n which_o eusebius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v under_o claudius_n 2._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o fisherman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o

preach_v at_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o of_o no_o note_n in_o the_o world_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o peter_n but_z andrew_z his_o brother_n also_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v fisherman_n he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v hence_o these_o to_o have_v be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 3._o epiphanius_n as_o bellarmine_n cit_v he_o haeres_fw-la 27._o say_v primi_fw-la in_o roma_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n the_o first_o in_o rome_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v no_o priority_n to_o peter_n before_o paul_n 4._o orosius_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 7._o exordio_fw-la regni_fw-la claudij_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n atque_fw-la exinde_fw-la christiani_n roma_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n before_o claudius_n reign_n and_o the_o same_o orosius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n exterminandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la christianos_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n 5._o leo_n write_v thus_o serm_n 1._o the_o natal_a apostolor_n cum_fw-la apostli_n imbuendum_fw-la euangelio_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v part_v the_o earth_n among_o they_o to_o season_v the_o world_n with_o the_o gospel_n beatissimus_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la arcem_fw-la romani_fw-la destinatur_fw-la imperij_fw-la bless_v peter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v galat._n 2.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o s._n peter_n lot_n fall_v out_o among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 3._o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o s._n paul_n in_o his_o salutation_n rom._n 16.7_o make_v mention_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o peter_n be_v hold_v first_o to_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n be_v about_o 9_o year_n there_o remain_v 3._o of_o tiberius_n reign_n 4._o of_o caligula_n and_o 2._o of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o 9_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paul_n be_v convert_v and_o before_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v some_o at_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o vellenus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n confute_v allege_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o rome_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o word_n be_v exterminandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la christianos_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o expel_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v expel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o before_o 3._o clemens_n in_o his_o recognition_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n do_v affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o say_v which_o report_n bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n neither_o will_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o say_v there_o as_o barnabas_n but_o by_o this_o be_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o these_o writer_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v account_n of_o when_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v of_o any_o certainty_n that_o s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n 4._o further_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o peter_n will_v intrude_v himself_o within_o s._n paul_n division_n who_o if_o he_o have_v so_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n there_o who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n depend_v upon_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n then_o s._n paul_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n preach_v neither_o yet_o be_v paul_n the_o first_o that_o there_o preach_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n which_o afterward_o be_v build_v further_o by_o the_o apostle_n faius_n and_o herein_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n card._n andierant_fw-la à_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la qui_fw-la roman●_n venerant_fw-la hierosolynsis_fw-la they_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a faithful_a which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gorrbam_n quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la fideru_fw-la à_fw-la petra_n &_o hierant_fw-la bene_fw-la edocti_fw-la quidam_fw-la à_fw-la indais_n disciputis_n &_o by_o non_fw-fr pleur_fw-fr some_o have_v receive_v these_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v disciple_n and_o they_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n first_o receive_v their_o faith_n by_o certain_a disciple_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v by_o peter_n quest._n 27._o the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 1._o whereas_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o unto_o paul_n we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judaea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o come_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n here_o move_v be_v how_o these_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v thus_o say_v unto_o paul_n whereas_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o 2._o hereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o christian_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o epistle_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o parens_fw-la and_o beside_o whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v resist_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o quest._n 28._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o although_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o here_o keep_v as_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-la by_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n here_o do_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v so_o that_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o swear_v by_o god_n tolet._n 2._o augustine_n give_v instance_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o galat._n 1.20_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11.31_o the_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o like_v unto_o these_o oath_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v here_o augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sermon_n dora_n and_o beda_n upon_o this_o place_n 29._o quest._n whether_o it_o

also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world●_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o

take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thi●_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n ●●_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o book●_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n ●2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n ●0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la

come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o show_v we_o our_o disease_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n faius_n sasbout_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o look_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o these_o precept_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n special_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o in_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n vi●en●●_n legem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v well_o do_v confirm_v the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la implet●●_n etc._n etc._n faith_n obtain_v grace_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n add_v hereunto_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n unles●_o he_o first_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n but_o none_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o mart._n 6._o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v of_o this_o place_n cajetan_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o faith_n i●_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n than_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n 7._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n herein_o will_v have_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v obscure_o in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v open_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o through_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o leave_v those_o and_o other_o like_a exposition_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o five_o before_o allege_v as_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o s._n paul_n 8._o now_o than_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v afore_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o unprofitablenes_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o either_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n be_v abrogate_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n unto_o good_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o justify_v unto_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o one_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o second_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n state_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o humane_a condition_n and_o state_n this_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o therefore_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o grace_n this_o prerogative_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a of_o the_o christian_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o common_a be_v either_o internal_a in_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a in_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o external_a direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n in_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n take_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o blessing_n partly_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 2._o of_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v here_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o illuminant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la they_o do_v lighten_v the_o understanding_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n 2._o inflammant_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o mundant_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o do_v cleanse_v the_o fault_n as_o joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o conseruant_n contra_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la they_o do_v comfort_n against_o heaviness_n 5._o roborant_fw-la ad_fw-la p●tientiam_fw-la they_o do_v strengthen_v unto_o patience_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 6._o fran●●●t_fw-la cordis_fw-la duritiam_fw-la they_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n jerem._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n 7._o protegunt_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la they_o defend_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n prou._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gorrhan_n doct._n 3._o of_o the_o combination_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v tria_fw-la ingorum_fw-la paria_fw-la three_o pair_n of_o yoke_n and_o band_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o

the_o very_a work_n wrought_v do_v confer_v justification_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o direct_o note_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n infer_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o his_o justification_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la urge_v the_o same_o argument_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n because_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o please_v god_n without_o circumcision_n 4._o as_o these_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o circumcision_n so_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o infer_v thus_o that_o because_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la therefore_o circumcision_n have_v no_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signify_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o special_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v see_v before_o of_o this_o controv_n 8._o and_o herein_o we_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v confer_v grace_n non_fw-la virtute_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 2._o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o much_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n as_o baptism_n be_v augustine_n direct_o testify_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la purgationis_fw-la valebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o regeneration_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupiscent_a c._n 11._o likewise_o gregory_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v avayleable_a unto_o among_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o faith_n alone_o for_o child_n or_o for_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n stock_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o job._n controv._n 10._o of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o believer_n he_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n he_o must_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o which_o be_v abraham_n child_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o pope_n hold_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a and_o believe_a abraham_n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o chiliastes_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chiliastes_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o external_a happiness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o likewise_o they_o urge_v that_o place_n luk._n 22.30_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o apocal._n 20.4_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n lactantius_n with_o other_o lactantius_n dream_v that_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o rock_n shall_v drop_n honey_n and_o the_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v man_n dream_n and_o fancy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o such_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n well_o understand_v communicationem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la falicitatis_fw-la the_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n to_o express_v spiritual_a joy_n 3._o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apocal._n 20._o augustine_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o earth_n during_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v note_v a_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n precise_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o junius_n will_v have_v to_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrande_n but_o they_o rather_o end_v some_o 300._o year_n after_o for_o otherwise_o satan_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o that_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o settle_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n s._n paul_n also_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o which_o persuasion_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o show_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o 2._o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o firmener_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o

all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sacrament_n do_v by_o the_o external_a act_n confer_v grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n contra._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o grant_v all_o they_o which_o receive_v baptism_n aright_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n or_o after_o as_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o including_z himself_o in_o the_o number_n so_o also_o he_o say_v galat._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thus_o much_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la plena_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n do_v take_v the_o water_n not_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o justification_n do_v often_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cornelius_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o origen_n do_v infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n docens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la prius_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la be_v necessariò_fw-la in_o baptism_n consepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o teach_v hereby_o that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a before_o unto_o sin_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o before_o do_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vivus_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n bury_v alive_a etc._n etc._n thus_o origen_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o penitent_a dieu_n baptize_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquere_fw-la desinamus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la desivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v already_o etc._n etc._n tolet_n here_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la pecca●●i_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o further_o to_o origen_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n not_o because_o we_o first_o die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o for_o that_o baptism_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o grave_n show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la efficit_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v it_o but_o effect_v what_o it_o signify_v etc._n etc._n tolet._n annot_n 3._o contra._n 1._o tertullian_n say_v more_o than_o so_o they_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v cord_n iam_fw-la lati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v without_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o grave_n signify_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o neither_o do_v the_o grave_n make_v they_o dead_a it_o receive_v they_o first_o be_v dead_a so_o than_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n it_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o yet_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v increase_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o baptism_n 3._o but_o if_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v often_o before_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v then_o baptize_v we_o answer_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a contempt_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 2._o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v 3._o and_o although_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n also_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v seal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n like_v as_o prince_n gift_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v do_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n martyr_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 96._o controv._n 4._o that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a v_o 3._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n then_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o unite_n graft_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n thereof_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v upon_o the_o 5._o verse_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o delicta_fw-la deles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la futura_fw-la cavenda_fw-la monet_fw-la baptism_n only_o avail_v not_o hereto_o that_o it_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la ●●fragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o shipwreck_n and_o penance_n be_v the_o second_o table_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a this_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v up_o long_o ago_o this_o make_v constantius_n defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o life_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o common_a error_n that_o before_o baptism_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o s●●●_n as_o in_o augustine_n time_n they_o use_v to_o say_v sine_fw-la illum_fw-la facere_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la let_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v see_v also_o further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 3._o error_n 11._o controv._n 5._o whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o v_o 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n will_v infer_v in_o baptismo_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o deleri_fw-la penitus_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o blot_v out_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v after_o baptism_n none_o at_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v so_o the_o romanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n pere_n disput_n 2._o annot_n 9_o contra._n 1._o pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v misreport_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v only_o hide_v and_o not_o impute_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o ever_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o remain_v macula_fw-la a_o blot_n still_o and_o stain_v of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v

place_n 1._o epist_n 2.10_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o change_v the_o order_n you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o make_v the_o last_o which_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o first_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v both_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o she_o which_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o beza_n coniecture_v well_o that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o unskilful_a writer_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o hierome_n to_o who_o erasmus_n subscribe_v think_v there_o be_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o place_n some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o belove_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o pity_v and_o the_o letter_n he_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v the_o first_o read_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriake_n translation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v 3._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v junius_n solution_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 13._o and_o pareus_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n do_v follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 2._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o other_o terrene_a place_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o conscience_n tell_v every_o one_o whether_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v also_o external_a testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o collection_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la from_o aparitie_n and_o equality_n erasmus_n say_v à_fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o like_a that_o see_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v no_o people_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v no_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o aequa_fw-la ratione_fw-la vocentur_fw-la they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n be_v call_v 3._o some_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n as_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o certain_a consequent_a for_o the_o prophet_n use_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o ubi_fw-la erigitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o augustine_n who_o haymo_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v his_o people_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o 3._o thousand_o be_v call_v at_o one_o sermon_n by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n 5._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_o in_o that_o place_n propehsy_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n literal_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o never_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o people_n quest._n 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o 1._o touch_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v they_o be_v somewhat_o diverse_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n isay._n 10.21.22_o for_o there_o the_o sentence_n stand_v thus_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflowe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o word_n overflowe_v be_v omit_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n calvin_n some_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v overflowe_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n do_v wash_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n osiand_n and_o the_o word_n charatz_fw-fr determine_v and_o decree_v be_v translate_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v thus_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v that_o place_n keep_v yet_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o receive_a translation_n through_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o continue_v 300._o year_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o follow_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n 1._o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n consummate_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 10._o 2._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n abridge_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o compen●●●●_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o also_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n and_o haymo_n 3._o tertullian_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v abridge_v the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o lib._n advers._fw-la martion_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o photius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v succeed_v as_o it_o succeed_v the_o law_n 5._o ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la tobia_n c._n 50._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o consumption_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ._n 6._o gorrhan_n wrest_v it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v not_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n the_o final_a remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o like_a as_o few_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o prophet_n historical_o intend_v so_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n allege_v these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o abjection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o out_o of_o the_o former_a affirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest._n 27._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 29._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sabaoth_n be_v retain_v which_o signify_v host_n 1._o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o kirieleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o latin_a word_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a as_o modius_n quadrant_n consul_n centurio_n and_o the_o like_a that_o there_o may_v appear_v unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o language_n 2._o but_o a_o better_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o beza_n annotation_n that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n be_v familiar_o know_v be_v still_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_n first_o be_v derive_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o latin_a term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o together_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v also_o propagate_v their_o language_n 3._o but_o these_o peregrine_fw-la and_o strange_a word_n be_v not_o use_v upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o

exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o

name_n of_o his_o father_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la notificatur_fw-la because_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o name_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v 6._o but_o that_o other_o gloss_n of_o origens_n here_n be_v very_o corrupt_a that_o whereas_o he_o move_v this_o question_n where_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v hereby_o as_o though_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v nor_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v but_o beginner_n and_o novice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o addition_n mean_v those_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o achaia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 1.1_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o gradation_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o by_o decree_n they_o which_o do_v invocate_v god_n must_v believe_v and_o belief_n presuppose_v hear_v and_o hear_v preach_v and_o preach_v send_v chrysostome_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a 2._o neither_o yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v arguitur_fw-la hic_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la credentium_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n in_o general_n reprove_v the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v believe_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o 3._o osiander_n take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a degree_n come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o and_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n but_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gryneus_n follow_v beza_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gradation_n that_o as_o invocation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o vocation_n vocation_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n so_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 5._o pareus_n think_v the_o order_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o those_o which_o be_v send_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o preach_v nor_o preach_v without_o send_v and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n do_v together_o justify_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o apostleship_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n hyperius_n faius_n with_o other_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foete_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o leave_v the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o with_o some_o omission_n and_o alteration_n the_o septuagint_n read_v thus_o adsum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o montibus_fw-la i_o be_o present_a as_o pleasantness_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hora_fw-la with_o a_o aspiration_n signify_v time_n opportunity_n and_o beauty_n and_o without_o a_o aspiration_n ara_fw-la carefulness_n the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o but_o he_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o mountain_n because_o this_o do_v special_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o solemn_a embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o hill_n and_o so_o discurrebant_fw-la per_fw-la montes_fw-la they_o do_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 52.7_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v do_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o plural_a therein_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n which_o by_o the_o singular_a understand_v the_o plural_a 3._o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o because_o all_o those_o particular_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o place_n special_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o message_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n mar._n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o cyrill_n upon_o isaiah_n likewise_o ambrose_n epistol_n 11._o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v direct_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a 1._o not_o as_o origen_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n quia_fw-la ambulabant_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o nor_o as_o haymo_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v wash_v their_o foot_n for_o saint_n paul_n foot_n be_v not_o then_o wash_v 3._o wherefore_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n membrum_fw-la a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n vatab._n the_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a and_o their_o foot_n be_v name_v because_o they_o travail_v preach_v the_o gospel_n par._n and_o thereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n sed_fw-la humili_fw-la praedicatione_n but_o by_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a kind_n of_o preach_v 4._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n which_o be_v allure_a and_o delight_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sweet_a exhortation_n and_o holy_a life_n tolet_n and_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n martyr_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n bashur_n signify_v simple_o to_o declare_v publish_v or_o bring_v tiding_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

in_o seek_v ask_v invocate_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o argument_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 2._o but_o faith_n justify_v only_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n not_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o merit_v thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n not_o of_o god_n therefore_o so_o faith_n justify_v not_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 53._o controv._n 17._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whosoever_o call_v etc._n etc._n will_v confirm_v a_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o faith_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o it_o part_n justify_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o want_n for_o salvation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o invocation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 12._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o here_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v how_o but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o for_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a therefore_o because_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o ship_n break_v and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o swim_v some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n controv._n 18._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o pareus_n faius_n and_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n unless_o they_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o may_v trust_v also_o in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o this_o phrase_n they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o man_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n curse_v he_o that_o trust_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o how_o can_v papist_n escape_v this_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2._o though_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n well_o observe_v crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o trust_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o religious_a belief_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o good_a persuasion_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o another_o but_o all_o our_o religious_a belief_n must_v be_v only_o settle_v upon_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v augustine_n say_v in_o psalm_n 64._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la dictavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o indict_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o indict_v any_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o therefore_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 19_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n mr._n calvin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la deo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la which_o doubtful_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ●onis_fw-la operib_n c._n 9_o contra._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v a_o assure_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11.24_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 88_o controv._n 20._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o countenance_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1._o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a gesture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v understand_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o ride_v in_o state_n on_o their_o trap_a horse_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n travail_v on_o foot_n preach_v as_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n 2._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n suppress_v it_o and_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o martyr_n see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 29._o controv._n 21._o against_o humane_a tradition_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o say_v only_o be_v build_v thereupon_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beginning_n fidei_fw-la they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v changeable_a basil_n have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o

the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o few_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o three_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v as_o of_o equipollent_a and_o of_o one_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o diminution_n v._n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o par._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v diminish_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o perish_v the_o imminution_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la excisio_fw-la sed_fw-la decisio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o a_o impayr_v only_o par._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o their_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n 1._o by_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o also_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v increase_v gryneus_n 2._o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v call_v but_o as_o than_o most_o of_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o end_n most_o shall_v be_v convert_v martyr_n as_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 22._o be_v understand_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a call_n of_o they_o not_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 3._o and_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o with_o a_o relation_n on_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o though_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fullness_n must_v be_v first_o come_v in_o before_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v v_o 25._o as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o origen_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la portionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nondum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la completa_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n portion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a until_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v convert_v 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o much_o more_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o gentile_n if_o more_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v v_o 25._o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v first_o enter_v pet._n martyr_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n their_o fullness_n be_v convert_v ditabit_fw-la gentes_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la shall_v enrich_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n osiander_n add_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v gloriosa_fw-la populi_fw-la judaici_n accessione_n by_o the_o glorious_a accession_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n pareus_n go_v further_a the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n some_o further_a accession_n shall_v be_v make_v even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o universal_a call_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enter_v before_o 5._o so_o these_o benefit_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o consociation_n and_o join_v together_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v take_v away_o ephes._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v when_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o church_n hosh._n 1.11_o 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_o confirm_v 4._o god_n shall_v receive_v great_a glory_n when_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n gryneus_n quest._n 17._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v in_o object_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o their_o ruin_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o people_n to_o receive_v stranger_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o some_o to_o receive_v other_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o if_o their_o cast_v off_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a good_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bestow_v or_o continue_v his_o grace_n he_o may_v confer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v and_o beside_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o more_o plentiful_a call_n afterward_o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o reject_v simple_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n that_o can_v turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a do_v use_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n v_o 13._o 1._o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o occasion_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n show_v two_o reason_n of_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o because_o he_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o praise_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v 3._o hyperius_n make_v this_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o to_o begin_v that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v neither_o general_n unto_o v_o 11._o nor_o unprofitable_a v_o 11.12_o so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_a 5._o but_o the_o best_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o touch_v two_o end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a he_o confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n id_fw-la meditari_fw-la to_o meditate_v or_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v that_o be_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v quamdiu_fw-la as_o long_o as_o and_o so_o origen_n who_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n that_o it_o may_v either_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n here_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o life_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n where_o in_o origen_n fall_v into_o his_o fantastical_a speculation_n of_o the_o next_o world_n as_o though_o their_o shall_v need_v any_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o apostleship_n there_o or_o this_o quamdiu_fw-la so_o long_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sine_fw-la fine_fw-la without_o end_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o quamdiu_fw-la how_o long_o but_o for_o quatenus_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o as_o matth._n 25.45_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o

unto_o every_o one_o thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a judge_n but_o in_o particular_a do_v confound_v all_o such_o impudent_a gainsayer_n 12._o controv._n against_o the_o popist_n uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 725._o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 12._o do_v infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n bring_v no_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o doubtfulness_n but_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o where_o he_o say_v philip._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n to_o remove_v this_o sophistical_a cavil_n certain_a distinction_n must_v here_o be_v admit_v 1._o first_o of_o faith_n 2._o then_o of_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n 3._o and_o of_o fear_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o faith_n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o faithful_a 1._o faith_n be_v take_v diverse_o as_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v as_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a say_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 2._o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o faith_n bring_v no_o certainty_n but_o the_o second_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v count_v among_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v final_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o stapleton_n here_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o stand_v by_o say_v but_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v evil_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n ans._n yes_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v only_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v say_v well_o that_o such_o be_v indeed_o graft_v in_o into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_o by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o doubtfulness_n and_o perplexity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v and_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a for_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o fall_v final_o but_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n concern_v the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v fear_v 1._o that_o all_o among_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o rest_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o can_v ever_o decay_v yet_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v as_o where_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n sometime_o be_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o be_v see_v 3._o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o posterity_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n wherefore_o of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o v_o 22._o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a who_o can_v not_o final_o fall_v away_o 5._o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v yet_o the_o flesh_n continual_o suggest_v doubtful_a thought_n and_o our_o carnal_a infirmity_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o look_v downward_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n but_o yet_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v which_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v he_o recover_v himself_o and_o overcom_v his_o fear_n so_o faith_n do_v prevail_v against_o carnal_a infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n martyr_n and_o thus_o those_o sophistical_a cavil_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 31._o but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v faith_n faith_n then_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o in_o take_v away_o faith_n but_o man_n in_o cast_v away_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o cast_v away_o faith_n but_o those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v never_o forsake_v total_o or_o final_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a jerem._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 13.1_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n can_v not_o fall_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v 3._o that_o which_o god_n uphold_v be_v sure_o to_o stand_v but_o god_n uphold_v the_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v confident_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o eph._n 1.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n until_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n then_o be_v the_o faithful_a sure_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o fall_v from_o faith_n sin_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o their_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o they_o therefore_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o faith_n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v

not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o authority_n august_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr persev_n c._n 12._o thus_o write_v ipse_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cadunt_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o first_o make_v they_o good_a but_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ambrose_n say_v in_o roman_a 8.36_o charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o who_o he_o love_v inseparable_a that_o be_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o fidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la penitus_fw-la decidit_fw-la neque_fw-la ●nino_fw-la turbatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o altogether_o fail_v nor_o be_v whole_o disturb_v 13._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n v_o 22._o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n or_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o forename_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a this_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a contra._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o severe_a 2._o and_o though_o severity_n and_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o contrary_a subject_n like_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v severe_a in_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o heat_n work_v contrary_a effect_n in_o subject_n of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n 14._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 24._o be_v graff_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n can_v not_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n like_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n do_v not_o prepare_v itself_o the_o better_a to_o be_v plant_v or_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o right_a olive_n this_o than_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n whereby_o a_o man_n even_o before_o grace_n may_v make_v himself_o more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o where_o he_o use_v the_o like_a comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n origen_n treat_v here_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n show_v how_o two_o way_n man_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v onto_z you_o in_o the_o next_o world_n ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la incruciatibus_fw-la purgabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v purge_v those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n can_v not_o purge_v verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o purgation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v it_z he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n diverse_a error_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o he_o appoint_v a_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o which_o die_v in_o unbelief_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o purge_a force_n unto_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o their_o purgation_n and_o amendment_n they_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v burn●_n &_o consume_v 3._o he_o think_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o always_o burn_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v hell_n fire_n everlasting_a matth._n 35.46_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v origen_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o error_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o to_o embrace_v his_o invention_n and_o yet_o to_o refuse_v his_o sense_n be_v not_o reasonable_a 16._o controv._n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o give_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o right_n do_v remit_v sin_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o according_o to_o pronounce_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v as_o matth._n 28.19_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hearer_n mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o key_n together_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 71._o 17._o controv._n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 750._o and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o upon_o this_o chapter_n do_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o pererius_n urge_v as_o confess_v by_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o general_a adopt_v of_o a_o nation_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o we_o see_v that_o where_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v now_o no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v not_o because_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a non_fw-la queant_fw-la amitti_fw-la can_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o have_v bestow_v they_o perer._n for_o though_o one_o do_v loose_v the_o crown_n a_o other_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n and_o adoption_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a election_n nay_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o if_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v immutable_a much_o more_o the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o

visible_a church_n be_v now_o extinguish_v but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o without_o the_o second_o may_v fall_v away_o but_o where_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o shall_v concur_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a 3._o if_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o any_o because_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o they_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o hereby_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o promise_v and_o purpose_v whereof_o he_o use_v not_o to_o repent_v 4._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n a_o more_o worthy_a man_n both_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o papal_a church_n who_o thus_o interprete_v these_o gift_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o quia_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la his_fw-la semel_fw-la prosequi_fw-la decrevit_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la because_o who_o god_n once_o decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o be_v forsake_v not_o so_o likewise_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v sine_fw-la mutabilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o change_n or_o mutability_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o haymo_n penitential_a pro_fw-la mutatione_n accipitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o change_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n etc._n etc._n igitur_fw-la sine_fw-la mutatione_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o without_o change_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o read_v before_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n 18._o controv._n against_o election_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n and_o against_o merit_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o calvin_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o merit_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v salvation_n unto_o man_n for_o his_o good_a work_n homo_fw-la prio_fw-la daret_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o give_v good_a work_n unto_o god_n likewise_o beza_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o election_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n first_o pet._n martyr_n also_o do_v apply_v this_o place_n both_o against_o merit_n and_o election_n by_o work_n but_o pererius_n disput_n 4._o numer_n 15._o upon_o this_o chapter_n charge_v calvin_n and_o beza_n either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o this_o collection_n and_o to_o make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o bring_v in_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v duplex_fw-la salus_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o twofold_a salvation_n of_o man_n one_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o the_o first_o be_v confer_v only_o by_o the_o frank_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v give_v upon_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o yet_o though_o life_n everlasting_a be_v merit_v man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n first_o quia_fw-la prio_fw-la deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o grace_n first_o whereby_o he_o may_v merit_v likewise_o he_o distinguish_v of_o election_n there_o be_v one_o election_n ad_fw-la primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v without_o respect_n unto_o work_n there_o be_v a_o other_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o thereof_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n contra._n 1._o if_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o god_n must_v first_o give_v grace_n to_o do_v good_a work_n then_o can_v they_o not_o merit_v for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la of_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o than_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o god_n give_v grace_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o if_o man_n after_o do_v bring_v merit_n and_o then_o eternal_a life_n follow_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o god_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o final_a reward_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 3._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o predestination_n whereupon_o vocation_n follow_v and_o then_o justification_n and_o last_o of_o all_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v that_o predestination_n which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n be_v also_o unto_o glorification_n but_o predestination_n unto_o vocation_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n without_o respect_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o predestination_n unto_o glorification_n 19_o controv._n against_o universal_a grace_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n do_v thus_o reason_v against_o particular_a election_n only_o of_o some_o they_o who_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o be_v elect_v not_o damn_v but_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o therefore_o all_o be_v elect_v and_o none_o decree_v to_o be_v damn_v ans._n 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v reject_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o and_o rom._n 11.7_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v and_o again_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v all_o than_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v all_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o not_o save_v it_o will_v argue_v either_o a_o change_n in_o god_n will_n or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o effect_v and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_n but_o none_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.19_o 2._o concern_v the_o argument_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a common_a mercy_n which_o god_n may_v show_v even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o special_a mercy_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o all_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o assumption_n true_a in_o their_o sense_n god_n do_v not_o show_v mercy_n indifferent_o upon_o all_o in_o call_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o this_o particle_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o leave_v their_o call_n v_o 4._o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n p._n martyr_n here_o note_v how_o the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n herein_o show_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o so_o will_v shake_v off_o his_o call_n which_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n here_o correct_v in_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o minister_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o discourage_v to_o leave_v their_o place_n notwithstanding_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v hear_v they_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o molitius_n who_o do_v leave_v a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o forwardness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n be_v banish_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o chastisement_n from_o god_n because_o he_o forsake_v his_o former_a charge_n martyr_n 2._o observ._n that_o we_o must_v whole_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v_o

be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore●_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o ●_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o

etc._n etc._n for_o if_o origens_n sense_n only_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v presuppose_v that_o first_o there_o must_v be_v patience_n and_o then_o god_n be_v induce_v by_o their_o patience_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n unto_o god_n patience_n and_o consolation_n which_o before_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o author_n of_o they_o sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumento_fw-la utitur_fw-la but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v they_o as_o theophylact_n say_v deum_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n una_fw-la largiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n together_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o patience_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o thereunto_o join_v prayer_n thereby_o signify_v cum_fw-la scripture_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la precibus_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o oecumen_fw-la for_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistante_n much_o less_o can_v he_o profit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o god_n direction_n origen_n who_o haymo_n follow_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n who_o blessing_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n benedictiones_fw-la tribuit_fw-la romanis_n do_v give_v this_o benediction_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o where_o he_o touch_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o concord_n the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o material_a to_o be_v like_o mind_a the_o formal_a according_a to_o christ_n the_o final_a cause_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v withone_o voice_n praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o affection_n that_o every_o one_o idipsum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la sentiat_fw-la do_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o theoph._n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n pelican_n so_o also_o beza_n that_o you_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o tolet_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v add_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o care_n which_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o good_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la curate_n etc._n etc._n that_o what_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a of_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v therein_o take_v care_n for_o a_o other_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n mecum_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o mind_a unto_o i_o in_o wish_v one_o a_o other_o profit_n 4._o pareus_n understand_v consensum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o haymo_n refer_v it_o both_o to_o the_o consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o concord_n in_o affection_n ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sentiatis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n and_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o wish_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o judgement_n see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o ans._n 1._o though_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n to_o be_v which_o be_v raise_v by_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o truth_n yet_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o though_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o consent_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n show_v a_o difference_n of_o concord_n alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n then_o in_o christ_n and_o origen_n well_o say_v posset_n fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la aliqui_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentirent_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la saperent_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o in_o malice_n may_v consent_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n to_o the_o worse_o etc._n etc._n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o end_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o concord_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o concord_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o consent_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o agreement_n in_o outward_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v together_o that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n put_v they_o together_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o boatu_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la glorificetis_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o you_o glorify_v god_n with_o roar_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n only_o of_o voice_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o heart_n pelican_n 3._o and_o see_v god_n be_v only_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v concord_n it_o show_v that_o by_o discord_n god_n glory_n be_v hinder_v both_o in_o themselves_o because_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n want_v their_o due_a effect_n and_o in_o other_o which_o by_o their_o dissension_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n haymo_n 2._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n that_o they_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v but_o now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v glorify_v one_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v glorify_v then_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o receive_v the_o apostle_n understand_v bear_v help_v one_o a_o other_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o a_o other_o both_o the_o strong_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a to_o judge_v or_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o strong_a 2._o as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o show_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o joh._n 17._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n though_o a_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o socinus_n cavil_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n because_o we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o receive_v one_o

v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v

special_o show_v towards_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n which_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o his_o life_n v_o 4._o 2._o or_o for_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n such_o be_v epenetus_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n v_o 5._o andronicus_n and_o junia_n v_o 7._o 3._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o as_o amplias_o with_o the_o rest_n unto_o v_o 14._o 2._o then_o he_o salute_v other_o person_n by_o name_n neither_o so_o well_o know_v unto_o he_o nor_o of_o such_o special_a note_n 3._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o general_a salutation_n to_o they_o all_o v_o 16._o 3._o wherein_o appear_v the_o singular_a memory_n and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o so_o many_o church_n yet_o take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o so_o many_o singular_a person_n among_o the_o roman_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o quest._n of_o phebe_n commend_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n what_o place_n she_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o commend_v 1._o i_o commend_v to_o commend_v signify_v two_o thing_n both_o to_o praise_v one_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o entreat_v favour_n for_o one_o commend_v and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o a_o other_o to_o be_v help_v or_o any_o way_n pleasure_v 2._o phebe_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o take_v this_o phebe_n to_o have_v be_v s._n paul_n wife_n which_o he_o will_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v never_o marry_v and_o whereas_o clemens_n alex._n lib._n 3._o stromat_fw-la think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o confute_v that_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v thus_o read_v rather_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n than_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n contr._n 1_o i_o agree_v with_o tolet_n that_o phebe_n can_v not_o be_v s._n paul_n wife_n because_o she_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o cenchrean_a church_n but_o she_o shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o s._n paul_n if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n 2._o i_o also_o consent_n that_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o prove_v not_o direct_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v marry_v or_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v as_o like_v he_o be_v as_o otherwise_o there_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o both_o opinion_n some_o think_v he_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o hierome_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n some_o that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o ignatius_n epist_n 9_o and_o clemens_n before_o allege_v but_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a whether_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v as_o peter_n by_o name_n and_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o yet_o tolets_n exposition_n of_o that_o place_n be_v very_o fond_a though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n concur_v with_o he_o to_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n rather_o than_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n for_o the_o word_n sister_n include_v a_o woman_n and_o what_o woman_n be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o wife_n see_v of_o this_o question_n touch_v s._n paul_n marriage_n more_o 7._o cont._n general_a before_o the_o 1._o c._n 3._o our_o sister_n the_o apostle_n commend_v this_o phebe_n 1._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v a_o sister_n fide_fw-la non_fw-la cognatione_fw-la in_o faith_n not_o by_o kindred_n 2._o by_o her_o office_n she_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o her_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n to_o many_o and_o to_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n where_o origen_n observe_v that_o as_o abraham_n be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n receive_v angel_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o phebe_n while_o she_o be_v obsequious_a in_o her_o hospitality_n to_o all_o be_v worthy_a also_o to_o entertain_v paul_n 4._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n 1._o tolet_n think_v she_o be_v a_o deaconesse_n of_o that_o church_n who_o office_n he_o describe_v out_o of_o clement_n to_o have_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n special_o to_o attend_v upon_o child_n come_v to_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n sequester_v &_o separate_v from_o their_o husband_n for_o great_a devotion_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o widow_n who_o office_n s._n paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 5._o such_o a_o one_o theodoret_n think_v this_o phebe_n be_v write_v on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o before_o he_o origen_n faith_n she_o be_v in_o ministerio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la settle_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o calvin_n osiander_n gualther_n with_o other_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n but_o pareus_n refuse_v this_o opinion_n because_o the_o widow_n be_v ancient_a woman_n of_o 60._o year_n old_a and_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o rich_a woman_n and_o maintain_v other_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o far_o travail_n and_o long_a journey_n not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o old_a neither_o can_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o sick_a be_v long_o absent_a from_o their_o office_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o rich_a woman_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverat_fw-la she_o have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o cenchre●●_n but_o there_o be_v no_o common_a church_n then_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o ecclesiam_fw-la sustentabat_fw-la that_o she_o do_v relieve_v the_o church_n and_o succour_v the_o poor_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o special_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n gorrhan_n hugo_n subministravit_fw-la facultates_fw-la she_o do_v minister_v of_o her_o substance_n vatablus_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v like_a that_o her_o house_n be_v both_o a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o stranger_n and_o a_o place_n for_o their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n pareus_n ministrabat_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la matrona_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la she_o be_v a_o noble_a matron_n minister_v both_o raiment_n and_o food_n haymo_n as_o we_o read_v of_o certain_a rich_a and_o noble_a woman_n as_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o their_o substance_n there_o a_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o derivation_n with_o this_o here_o 5._o of_o cenchrea_n or_o cenchus_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o kenchus_fw-la in_o italy_n a_o other_o in_o troas_n but_o this_o be_v near_o unto_o corinth_n it_o be_v statio_fw-la navalis_fw-la the_o haven_n of_o corinth_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v act._n 18.18_o as_o pyraeum_n be_v the_o port_n at_o athens_n 2._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o so_o safe_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n have_v their_o recourse_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o suburb_n as_o act._n 16._o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o pray_v by_o the_o river_n side_n 3._o tolet_n observe_v further_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o propagate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o faith_n shine_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la in_o pagis_fw-la not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o village_n quest._n 3._o of_o paul_n request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o phebe_n 1._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v three_o thing_n for_o she_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v receive_v she_o and_o give_v her_o entertainment_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n cause_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v her_o honourable_a entertainment_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n which_o chrysostome_n understand_v passive_o as_o be_v fit_a saint_n shall_v be_v entertain_v it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v active_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o assist_v

reckon_v a_o number_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v probatus_fw-la per_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n lyran._n and_o beside_o iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la he_o err_v not_o in_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v orthodoxal_a 4._o and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o constancy_n and_o he_o propound_v also_o his_o example_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o salute_v they_o of_o aristobulus_n household_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o aristobulus_n have_v make_v a_o house_n ad_fw-la fideles_fw-la congregandum_fw-la to_o gather_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o be_v principal_o understand_v in_o this_o salutation_n tanquam_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o house_n hugo_n think_v he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o salute_v gualther_n coniecture_v he_o may_v be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v à_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la alienus_fw-la a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o great_a enemy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n pareus_n osiander_n 2._o and_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o name_n chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la tale_n fuisse_fw-la quales_fw-la priores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o former_a and_o because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commendation_n as_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v his_o helper_n or_o approve_a origen_n think_v nihil_fw-la habebant_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la meritis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n though_o they_o serve_v a_o unbelieve_a master_n 3._o salute_v herodian_a my_o kinsman_n 1._o natione_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la both_o in_o nation_n and_o religion_n lyran._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o s._n paul_n then_o by_o nation_n only_o as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n before_o mention_v v_o 7._o 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o give_v other_o title_n unto_o those_o cousin_n that_o they_o be_v his_o concaptives_n and_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o kinsman_n 4._o greet_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o hay_o lyranus_fw-la add_v discurrens_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n but_o employ_v abroad_o but_o if_o this_o narcissus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o for_o of_o his_o absence_n from_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o off_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o beza_n interpret_n of_o the_o familiar_n or_o friend_n of_o narcissus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o his_o familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v christian_n 3._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o martyr_n calvin_n gualther_n pareus_n that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o suetonius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a worth_a ten_o million_o that_o be_v a_o 100_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o caesar_n complain_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o treasure_n the_o say_n be_v that_o if_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n narcissus_n and_o pollas_n will_v make_v he_o their_o associate_n he_o shall_v of_o money_n enough_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o of_o appius_n syllanus_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o agrippina_n who_o first_o cause_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v poison_v while_o narcissus_n be_v at_o the_o bath_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wicked_a man_n house_n there_o be_v some_o christian_n and_o as_o m._n calvin_n say_v domum_fw-la quasi_fw-la inferis_fw-la similem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la visicari_fw-la that_o a_o house_n like_o unto_o hell_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o narcissus_n as_o pareus_n think_v than_o be_v it_o not_o so_o long_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o corinth_n when_o he_o shall_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o he_o think_v for_o that_o narcissus_n be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v like_o his_o household_n be_v dissolve_v see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o quest_n 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n omnes_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o all_o of_o narcissus_n family_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n 6._o hugo_n note_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a congregation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o rank_n quest._n 11._o of_o other_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o of_o special_a note_n v_o 12.13_o 1._o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n be_v first_o commend_v for_o their_o labour_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o labour_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o exhortatione_n ministerio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la pressuris_fw-la in_o exhortation_n minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o bestow_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o before_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o pareus_n p._n martyr_n think_v they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n as_o phebe_n have_v one_o of_o the_o widow_n gualther_n take_v it_o for_o the_o domestical_a care_n in_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n but_o they_o be_v commend_v rather_o for_o their_o public_a and_o profitable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o set_v forth_o their_o commendation_n because_o they_o be_v say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la operari_fw-la sed_fw-la laborare_fw-la not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o to_o labour_n 3._o and_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n many_o do_v labour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n 4._o chrysostome_n note_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o commendation_n that_o whereas_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o have_v labour_v they_o continue_v labour_v still_o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la cedit_fw-la continenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la factitare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o one_o praise_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n theophyl_n 2._o persis_n be_v commend_v beyond_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o he_o call_v her_o belove_a ostendens_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la show_v she_o therein_o to_o be_v great_a chrysost._n 2._o and_o de_fw-la multo_fw-la labour_v testimonium_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o give_v testimony_n of_o her_o much_o labour_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o labour_v of_o this_o she_o have_v labour_v note_v some_o special_a labour_n and_o trouble_v which_o she_o have_v sustain_v for_o the_o gospel_n 3._o rufus_n elect_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o origen_n think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o election_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o here_o name_v which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n 2._o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v promotus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n 3._o but_o he_o be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o chief_a man_n in_o piety_n as_o beza_n call_v he_o select_v so_o also_o tolet_n and_o theophilact_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n here_o be_v a_o double_a good_a filius_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la the_o son_n and_o mother_n be_v reprehensible_a a_o elect_a and_o choice_n mother_n have_v a_o elect_a and_o choice_a son_n 4._o paul_n call_v this_o matron_n his_o mother_n and_o of_o rufus_n his_o in_o affection_n the_o other_o in_o nature_n as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o mother_n 1._o tim._n 5.2_o as_o he_o call_v phebe_n his_o sister_n v_o 1._o 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o paul_n and_o rufus_n have_v one_o

necessary_a either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n exact_v not_o the_o outward_a gesture_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n say_v well_o dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la sensetur_fw-la in_o osculo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o benevolentia_fw-la love_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o kiss_n but_o by_o the_o goodwill_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o church_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 1._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n read_v all_o the_o church_n how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la paulo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o by_o salute_v he_o understandeth_v per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la iungi_fw-la to_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n hugo_n answer_v that_o whereas_o v_o 4._o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v universaliter_fw-la general_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n for_o those_o church_n where_o he_o than_o be_v so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v because_o that_o universal_a particle_n all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o church_n then_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n where_o he_o than_o be_v of_o who_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v assure_v 2._o and_o he_o name_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o special_a place_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hicrusalem_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n bucer_n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o other_o doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n salute_v so_o many_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o other_o epistle_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o for_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o see_v the_o colossian_n c._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o romani_fw-la erant_fw-la celebriores_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o beside_o many_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n as_o unto_o a_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o salute_v they_o by_o name_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v inter_fw-la advenas_fw-la dogebant_fw-la many_o which_o be_v flee_v thither_o live_v among_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n that_o per_fw-la solas_fw-la literas_fw-la multum_fw-la haberent_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o can_v get_v to_o be_v commend_v only_o by_o his_o letter_n 5._o but_o tolet_n reason_n be_v far_o fetch_v that_o s._n paul_n salute_v that_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la praesidet_fw-la which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v s._n peter_n unsaluted_a who_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v he_o write_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o not_o salute_v the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o but_o hereupon_o it_o be_v strong_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n there_o and_o whether_o at_o all_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a which_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o chrysostom_n reason_n why_o s._n paul_n send_v such_o ample_a salutation_n to_o the_o romaness_n more_o than_o to_o other_o quest._n 15._o general_n observation_n concern_v the_o greeting_n and_o salutation_n send_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n note_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o several_a commendation_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la altus_fw-la probus_fw-la alius_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n call_v approve_v a_o other_o well-beloved_a a_o other_o elect_v a_o other_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v two_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o 1._o ne_fw-la invidiam_fw-la pararet_fw-la lest_o if_o he_o shall_v praise_v some_o and_o not_o other_o it_o may_v procure_v envy_n 2._o ne_fw-la socordiam_fw-la &_o confusionem_fw-la generaret_fw-la lest_o it_o may_v engender_v sloth_n and_o confusion_n if_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v before_o a_o other_o so_o he_o both_o make_v they_o alacriores_fw-la more_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o omit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o other_o diligentiores_fw-la more_o diligent_a in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n 3._o calvin_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o any_o great_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o salute_v nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la splendidis_fw-la illis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la audius_fw-la we_o hear_v none_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a name_n among_o the_o roman_n here_o rehearse_v but_o they_o be_v all_o obscure_a man_n which_o show_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a or_o great_a man_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o venari_fw-la amicitias_fw-la potentium_fw-la hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a man_n 4._o gryneus_n add_v that_o these_o salutation_n be_v species_n invocationis_fw-la kind_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v communionis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la documenta_fw-la religious_a document_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n grin_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v amicitiae_fw-la commercia_fw-la intercourse_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v propound_v example_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v so_o now_o he_o show_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o decline_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lyran._n and_o this_o admonition_n he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v remember_v 2._o he_o pray_v they_o to_o mark_v diligent_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n origen_n though_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 2._o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mark_v or_o observe_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o socordia_fw-la &_o incuria_fw-la by_o the_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o pastor_n that_o such_o false_a intruder_n do_v enter_v melancth_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o narrow_o observe_v he_o show_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la conspiciendos_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o oecum_fw-la 3._o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v dissension_n contrary_a to_o peace_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o division_n be_v declinationes_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la declining_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o ruin_n unto_o other_o 3._o some_o refer_v division_n to_o faith_n and_o offence_n to_o manner_n 4._o but_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v they_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v heretic_n the_o other_o they_o which_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v evil_a example_n as_o schismatics_n pareus_n 5._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n urge_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o who_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v but_o all_o other_o beside_o be_v note_v which_o be_v bringer_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 4._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o gualther_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o dissension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v some_o profitable_a division_n quibus_fw-la

equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à_fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à_fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o